not_o have_v save_v he_o without_o his_o read_n and_o much_o less_o will_v his_o read_n have_v save_v he_o without_o that_o favourable_a law_n yet_o his_o life_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o worth_a than_o his_o read_n of_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o therefore_o he_o owe_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o thanks_o to_o his_o prince_n for_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n then_o to_o himself_o for_o read_v suppose_v his_o read_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o life_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o five_o hundred_o for_o which_o another_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v his_o friend_n five_o hundred_o in_o the_o buy_n 3._o but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v the_o welsh_a man_n speak_v 25._o §._o 25._o proper_o in_o his_o god_n bless_v her_o father_n &_o c_o that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a object_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o h_o please_v deformity_n in_o it_o that_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n and_o surprise_v 210._o k_o see_v sie_z râ—de_fw-mi la_fw-fr câ—ambre_fw-fr charact._n of_o the_o passion_n ch_n 4._o of_o laughter_n p._n 210._o the_o soul_n so_o move_v laughter_n and_o what_o can_v that_o deformity_n be_v except_o the_o welsh_a idiom_n but_o the_o fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v out_o of_o cicero_n when_o we_o see_v a_o little_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n to_o transplace_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o adjunct_n and_o say_v who_o tie_v that_o man_n to_o that_o sword_n have_v the_o welsh_a man_n cry_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v spoil_v the_o jest_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o facetiousnesse_n and_o lepidity_n which_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o a_o certain_a discovery_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o read_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o speech_n become_v ridiculous_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o will_v insinuate_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o serious_a judgement_n of_o all_o offender_n who_o escape_n death_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o statâ—_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n on_o this_o condition_n may_v one_o will_v think_v be_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o one_o welsh_a man_n word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o judge_n can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o read_v nor_o will_v god_n save_v we_o unleâ—â—â—_n we_o believe_v heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o power_n or_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_a but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o without_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v already_o 26._o §._o 26._o or_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a place_n for_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a grant_n to_o become_v absolute_a the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a as_o that_o without_o which_o it_o have_v never_o be_v absolute_a i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a by_o contribute_v any_o direct_a causality_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o conditional_a grant_n do_v indeed_o become_v absolute_a not_o by_o the_o worth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o promiser_n that_o upon_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n will_v be_v oblige_v and_o not_o without_o it_o we_o have_v already_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o condition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o engage_v the_o donour_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o nothing_o can_v produce_v a_o effect_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o itself_o nor_o do_v it_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o intrinsical_v worth_a by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o may_v work_v as_o rare_a feat_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o will_n as_o wound_n as_o magnet_n cure_v of_o wound_n van_n helmont_n think_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v but_o will_v a_o pin_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o own_o justifier_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o advance_v it_o rather_o as_o suppose_v some_o benefit_n of_o very_o great_a value_n be_v bestow_v on_o a_o worthless_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o rich_a superlative_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o donour_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o final_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o god_n threat_v that_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n just_o so_o in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o believer_n himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o the_o culpable_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v slay_v we_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 13_o 14._o ergo._n it_o be_v not_o wary_o say_v that_o god_n threat_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o when_o mr._n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o gospel-condition_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o sin_n have_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o papist_n shall_v thank_v he_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n man_n not-accepting_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o grace_n without_o effect_n as_o to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o rom._n 3._o 3_o but_o that_o therefore_o their_o acceptance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o they_o be_v wild_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o worthy_a dr._n kendal_n out_o of_o who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v these_o passage_n he_o have_v public_o enough_o and_o in_o mr._n eyre_n hear_v for_o one_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o enemy_n against_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o read_n do_v not_o pardon_v himself_o 27._o §._o 27._o i_o prove_v thus_o because_o than_o he_o must_v concur_v either_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v pardon_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o law_n this_o mr._n eyre_n say_v be_v a_o impertinent_a answer_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o causal_a influx_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o rep._n my_o answer_n if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o so_o be_v very_o pertinent_a as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o offendor_n save_v by_o his_o clergy_n who_o pardon_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o law_n which_o give_v the_o remote_a right_n and_o sentence_v pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o produce_v his_o immunity_n itself_o if_o then_o the_o say_a offendor_n cause_v his_o own_o pardon_n it_o must_v be_v by_o concur_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o production_n of_o one_o of_o these_o the_o case_n be_v altogether_o
imputation_n be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non-futura_a then_o be_v it_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la undeprivable_a of_o its_o futurity_n for_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v future_a can_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o futurity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v future_a ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la than_o it_o can_v be_v make_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non-future_a for_o to_o be_v future_a and_o non-future_a ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o privative_a non-imputation_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o positive_a act_n by_o which_o that_o punishment_n be_v keep_v off_o which_o be_v or_o will_v become_v due_a to_o a_o sinner_n i_o answer_v far_o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o punishment_n undue_a which_o before_o be_v due_a and_o consequent_o in_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o actual_a suffering_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o john_n 20._o 23._o or_o else_o in_o prevent_v that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v never_o become_v due_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v due_a if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n sin_n be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n for_o non-imputation_n and_o pardon_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o then_o can_v punishment_n become_v due_a in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n non_fw-la futurum_fw-la debitum_fw-la even_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n present_a and_o actual_o commit_v make_v that_o punishment_n remain_v no_o long_o due_a to_o a_o person_n which_o till_o then_o be_v due_a and_o if_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n a_o non-futurum_a debitum_fw-la then_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n pardon_n be_v essential_o a_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n due_a actual_o or_o in_o futurition_n nor_o if_o it_o can_v can_v that_o pardon_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o pardon_v he_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v or_o can_v be_v punishable_a yet_o here_o reader_n distinguish_v of_o the_o duenesse_n of_o punishment_n which_o may_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o in_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o itself_o punishable_a or_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v in_o itself_o essential_o laudable_a or_o rewardable_a or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o his_o law_n make_v punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n or_o oblige_v the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v it_o pardonable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o pardon_v from_o eternity_n then_o be_v punishment_n make_v from_o eternity_n non_fw-la debita_fw-la which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o destroy_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o grace_n of_o pardon_n let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v clear_v it_o by_o mr._n eyre_n comparison_n this_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n not_o to_o require_v that_o debt_n that_o shall_v or_o be_v about_o to_o be_v contract_v come_v on_o then_o titius_n know_v that_o caius_n will_v be_v indebt_v to_o he_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v beforehand_o not_o to_o require_v this_o debt_n i_o ask_v be_v this_o purpose_n the_o pardon_n of_o the_o debt_n or_o no_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n be_v yield_v if_o it_o be_v we_o will_v suppose_v that_o titius_n make_v this_o purpose_n within_o himself_o in_o the_o moment_n a_o the_o debt_n will_v be_v contract_v in_o the_o moment_n c._n all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v between_o a_o and_o c_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o debt_n but_o only_o future_a if_o then_o this_o future_a debt_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o moment_n a_o then_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v future_a and_o so_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o moment_n c_o because_o for_o a_o debt_n to_o be_v forgive_v be_v to_o be_v make_v no_o debt_n if_o it_o be_v forgive_v at_o present_a it_o be_v none_o at_o present_a if_o it_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v not_o in_o futurition_n to_o be_v a_o debt_n 4._o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n own_o principle_n punishment_n do_v never_o become_v due_a to_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o they_o stand_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o protasis_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v a_o debt_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n in_o the_o reddition_n now_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v that_o a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unjust_a simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o in_o a_o diminutive_a sense_n that_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o positive_o just_a by_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o unrighteousness_n make_v the_o sinner_n unrighteous_a no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v material_o he_o do_v that_o which_o on_o his_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v never_o formal_o unjust_a because_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o judge_n prevent_v his_o actual_a obligation_n ergâ—_fw-la he_o do_v never_o stand_v actual_o oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n nor_o be_v ever_o actual_o and_o formal_o indebt_v and_o who_o debt_n than_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pay_v or_o what_o debt_n they_o be_v which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o matth._n 6._o 12._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o second_o sense_n in_o which_o some_o may_v take_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v i_o add_v any_o more_o animadversion_n upon_o these_o passage_n though_o i_o have_v once_o intend_v it_o because_o some_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o before_o and_o other_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n ix_o so_o much_o for_o mr._n eyre_n first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v be_v 26._o §._o 26._o necessitate_v to_o dwell_v the_o long_o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a his_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v to_o wit_n our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n so_o it_o have_v for_o its_o adequate_a cause_n and_o principle_n the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o can_v glad_o close_v with_o but_o something_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o be_v animadvert_v 1._o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n here_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o adequate_a and_o as_o in_o his_o explication_n he_o tell_v we_o often_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n if_o by_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a he_o mean_v only_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la i_o consent_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o justification_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o the_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o because_o the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o justifier_n come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 26_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o as_o lord_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n join_v in_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v merit_v in_o his_o blood_n as_o we_o before_o observe_v 2._o mr._n eyre_n have_v be_v dispute_v hitherto_o that_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v our_o justification_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wrath_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n a_o actual_a and_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v beyond_o man_n ability_n to_o invent_v or_o utter_v more_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o not_o secure_v acquit_v
god_n free_v or_o take_v off_o punishment_n from_o we_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o his_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n if_o the_o impute_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a it_o to_o we_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n attend_v this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o beside_o these_o argument_n there_o be_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 30._o §._o 30._o which_o m._n eyre_n mention_n to_o prove_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v we_o view_v they_o colos_n 1._o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 10._o 12_o 14._o colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v at_o large_a to_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o colos_n 1._o 14._o for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o to_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o colossian_n let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 9_o 12._o christ_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o how_o m._n eyre_n understand_v this_o text_n but_o if_o he_o see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o all_o man_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o what_o be_v never_o deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o glorification_n be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v we_o therefore_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n immediate_o in_o his_o death_n the_o next_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o ans_fw-fr the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n make_v a_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v often_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o plaster_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n that_o be_v in_o die_v he_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n his_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o purge_n have_v its_o effect_n immediate_o upon_o its_o own_o existence_n be_v that_o which_o m._n eyre_n must_v give_v we_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v whereas_o he_o add_v that_o he_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o good_a reason_n because_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o second_o time_n for_o those_o end_n but_o if_o m._n eyre_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_o reconcile_v we_o in_o his_o death_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la causae_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la as_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o reconciliation_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o his_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o bebove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brâ—thron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v compare_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 25._o the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v to_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v 31._o §._o 31._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v perfect_v we_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 177._o the_o dr._n godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o â—4_n sect_n 5._o pag._n 177._o author_n often_o commend_v be_v perfect_a for_o a_o oblation_n to_o which_o as_o such_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n word_n v._o 13._o that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n among_o which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v sin_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 55_o 56._o which_o though_o together_o with_o devil_n they_o be_v destroy_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v a_o far_a destruction_n of_o they_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o these_o enemy_n and_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o far_o destroy_v in_o his_o death_n then_o as_o therein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a remission_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n carry_v up_o and_o plead_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n come_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n imply_v that_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o special_a sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v if_o sin_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o pardon_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n i_o can_v conceive_v see_v also_o v._o 38_o 39_o the_o last_o place_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o purpose_n christ_n say_v m._n eyre_n 32._o §._o 32._o have_v make_v we_o complete_a as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o such_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n v._o 6._o and_o of_o such_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2._o but_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n limit_v our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o death_n but_o rather_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o root_n and_o establish_v the_o colossian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n v._o 7._o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o innovator_n as_o will_v have_v introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o gentile_a daemon_n v._o 8_o 18._o or_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n v._o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o without_o these_o christ_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o be_v you_o content_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v render_v as_o who_o alone_o be_v most_o sufficient_o able_a to_o give_v and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n v._o 15_o 18_o 19_o but_o what_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o company_n chap._n xi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n fifteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n justification_n not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v before_o faith_n sect_n i._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o review_n of_o those_o two_o argument_n 1._o §._o 1._o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v before_o believe_v the_o former_a in_o short_a
our_o discharge_n in_o his_o death_n but_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o speak_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n add_v we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n a_o debtor_n can_v discharge_v a_o debt_n and_o yet_o that_o debt_n be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o he_o but_o that_o another_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n in_o the_o creditor_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o debtor_n some_o time_n after_o that_o price_n be_v pay_v or_o upon_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v believe_v when_o i_o see_v not_o word_n but_o power_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o master_n eyre_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o justification_n 15._o §._o 15._o be_v either_o causal_n and_o virtual_a or_o actual_a and_o formal_a we_o be_v causal_o and_o virtual_o justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o several_a thing_n already_o confute_v concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o distinction_n itself_o he_o fix_v nothing_o by_o all_o which_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n justification_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n virtual_a and_o causal_a in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v christ_n death_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o only_o virtual_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o and_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n his_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 58_o 9_o 10._o rep._n 1._o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v i_o never_o read_v before_o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v now_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v justify_v virtual_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o death_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v it_o satisfactory_a which_o no_o man_n death_n else_o can_v be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a worth_n yet_o be_v the_o speech_n strange_o improper_a as_o if_o a_o break_a undo_v debtor_n see_v a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n that_o have_v many_o thousand_o more_o lie_v by_o he_o than_o his_o debt_n come_v to_o shall_v say_v his_o debt_n be_v virtual_o pay_v or_o himself_o virtual_o discharge_v by_o that_o man_n money_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n do_v justify_v we_o formal_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o justification_n formal_a to_o be_v god_n act_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n that_o satisfy_v or_o that_o it_o do_v at_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o have_v any_o sin_n pardon_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o yea_o rather_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v if_o his_o satisfaction_n justify_v we_o formal_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o proper_o justify_v till_o his_o resurrection_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n justify_v we_o material_o be_v that_o matter_n or_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v never_o till_o now_o that_o it_o justify_v formal_o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_o refute_v by_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v namely_o unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n 16._o §._o 16._o not_o make_v by_o i_o but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o the_o least_o occasion_n offer_v save_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o forget_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o and_o deflect_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o justification_n in_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o objectour_n side_n and_o mr._n eyre_n in_o answer_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o same_o formal_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n after_o frequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v now_o plain_o deny_v and_o that_o of_o justification_n not_o as_o signify_v the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n what_o have_v we_o hear_v so_o often_o of_o christ_n procure_n merit_a purchase_v pardon_n and_o redemption_n when_o he_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o let_v we_o see_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o final_a but_o sometime_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v let_v in_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v expel_v rep._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o phrase_n very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o improper_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v and_o thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o a_o little_a before_o use_v in_o its_o most_o obvious_a sense_n verse_n 10._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o text_n can_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n here_o mention_n because_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o very_a next_o answer_n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o do_v differ_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o of_o we_o righteousness_n in_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o mr_n eyre_n 2._o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o differ_v yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n argue_v not_o far_o before_o that_o god_n promise_v nothing_o in_o his_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v but_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o special_a blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o this_o distinction_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n procure_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o procure_v positive_a blessing_n but_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o or_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v our_o lord_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n 4._o will_v mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v that_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o
nothing_o for_o never_o man_n be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o suppose_a will_n of_o god_n precise_o of_o not_o punish_v for_o if_o it_o produce_v we_o any_o good_a it_o be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o in_o time_n sure_o from_o eternity_n we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o in_o time_n what_o be_v that_o good_a i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v say_v freedom_n from_o punishment_n well_o but_o do_v it_o effect_v this_o freedom_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o mediate_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a and_o contain_v not_o a_o preparation_n of_o any_o subordinate_a cause_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o deliverance_n election_n indeed_o may_v very_o well_o concur_v to_o our_o discharge_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pre-ordination_a of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o more_o immediate_a cause_n that_o work_n in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o dependence_n for_o our_o discharge_n if_o immediate_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n interpose_v no_o causality_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a freedom_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n eyre_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n in_o his_o next_o proposition_n 3._o to_o give_v a_o peculiar_a name_n to_o the_o volition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o volition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o such_o denomination_n be_v but_o to_o impose_v upon_o our_o understanding_n for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n will_v of_o send_v christ_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o renew_v our_o nature_n of_o raise_v our_o body_n of_o glorify_v our_o whole_a man_n each_o of_o they_o deserve_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o significant_a name_n than_o election_n as_o well_o as_o he_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o will_n eâ—dem_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la objecta_fw-la volita_fw-la it_o respect_v all_o the_o mean_n will_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o impunity_n be_v will_v lie_v under_o no_o other_o consideration_n as_o the_o object_n of_o this_o will_n then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o call_v sanctify_a glorify_v so_o that_o neither_o from_o the_o act_n nor_o the_o object_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o such_o denomination_n indeed_o the_o object_n i_o mean_v the_o media_fw-la volita_fw-la of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v contrary_n in_o the_o utmost_a degree_n and_o irreconcilable_a in_o the_o same_o person_n our_o weak_a understanding_n do_v therefore_o conceive_v of_o those_o act_n as_o differ_v specie_fw-la and_o according_o we_o diversify_v their_o name_n but_o the_o object_n of_o election_n be_v among_o themselves_o consentany_n and_o subordinate_a in_o their_o execution_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o other_o entity_n or_o modality_n before_o their_o own_o existence_n in_o time_n then_o precise_o ut_fw-la volita_fw-la it_o be_v altogether_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o volition_n of_o one_o mean_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o itself_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o volition_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n will_v by_o the_o same_o act_n &_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 4_o but_o the_o answer_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o the_o objection_n seek_v for_o it_o grant_v justification_n to_o be_v part_n of_o election_n namely_o electio_fw-la ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la whereas_o 1._o scripture-justification_n be_v a_o forensical_a act_n say_v all_o our_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o spare_v quotation_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o election_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o election_n be_v neither_o a_o sinner_n nor_o a_o righteous_a person_n precise_o but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o before_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o the_o object_n of_o scripture-justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n rom._n 4._o 5._o whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a we_o dispute_v below_o 3._o election_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o liberty_n scripture-justification_n be_v every_o where_o report_v as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 51._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o matth._n 18._o 33._o luke_n 18._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 8._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v not_o election_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v sect_n vi_o the_o second_o objection_n therefore_o be_v this_o justification_n import_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v 15_o §._o 15_o attribute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v divide_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n into_o two_o part_n first_o say_v he_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n will_v viz._n the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v thereby_o he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v than_o we_o say_v justification_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o change_n as_o if_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o rep._n plain_a deal_n be_v best_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v i_o roundly_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o i_o have_v then_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v but_o i_o know_v not_o very_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o line_n 1._o the_o objection_n in_o form_n be_v this_o justification_n import_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la but_o velle_fw-la nen_fw-la punire_fw-la or_o any_o other_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n make_v no_o such_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ergo_fw-la to_o say_v now_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v suppose_v no_o such_o change_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n 2._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o sinner_n delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n either_o it_o suppose_v that_o a_o sinner_n do_v actual_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o till_o justification_n deliver_v he_o but_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o such_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o elect_a page_v 60._o 61._o §_o 2._o or_o it_o suppose_v a_o obligation_n of_o such_o person_n by_o law_n unto_o future_a punishment_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o he_o deni_v too_o of_o the_o same_o person_n page_n 110._o 111._o §_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o sâ—nner_n from_o the_o curse_n which_o he_o neither_o suffer_v at_o present_a nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v for_o future_a i_o want_v a_o interpreter_n to_o tell_v i_o 3._o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n himself_o will_v deny_v that_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v reconciliation_n do_v intervene_v and_o that_o as_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o peace_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o thing_n will_v see_v the_o erernal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sufficient_a unto_o that_o according_a to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n a_o actual_a and_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 170_o 171._o 4._o the_o great_a change_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v by_o this_o delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o
as_o the_o righteous_a but_o i_o will_v puzzle_v myself_o no_o long_o with_o these_o ambiguous_a oracle_n sect_n vii_o the_o three_o objection_n succeed_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v 22._o §._o 22._o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v antecedent_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n that_o do_v ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o although_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v by_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o elect_v love_n precede_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o because_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n be_v give_v by_o and_o through_o and_o for_o he_o reply_n here_o again_o i_o must_v complain_v of_o mr._n eyre_n mince_v have_v he_o say_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n go_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n follow_v he_o have_v speak_v plain_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v that_o god_n will_v be_v not_o our_o justification_n because_o our_o justification_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n which_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n will_n can_v be_v to_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o indeed_o god_n will_v be_v antecedent_n to_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o argument_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n for_o nothing_o more_o certain_a from_o scripture_n then_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o 4._o 25._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 22._o and_o 10._o 14_o 18._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o unworthy_a of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o that_o it_o merit_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o matter_n to_o purchase_v the_o effect_n then_o to_o purchase_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o argue_v rom._n 5._o if_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o no_o little_a undervalue_v of_o the_o glorious_a blessing_n of_o justification_n to_o suppose_v it_o so_o impotent_a as_o that_o it_o can_v produce_v its_o own_o effect_n nor_o do_v the_o sinner_n any_o good_a at_o all_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n interpose_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a i_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v such_o a_o justification_n as_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a gramercy_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o god_n elect_v love_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n which_o itself_o produce_v in_o their_o respective_a subordination_n but_o justification_n be_v a_o particular_a cause_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a which_o yet_o it_o can_v effect_v nor_o do_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n backward_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 4._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v merit_v without_o the_o act_n for_o this_o eternal_a justification_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n theology_n be_v a_o actual_a and_o real_a discharge_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n a_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o by_o this_o act_n the_o elect_n must_v have_v a_o right_n give_v they_o to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o himself_o contend_v that_o the_o elect_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n ground_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n page_n 122._o and_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n merit_v for_o they_o not_o a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o and_o â—_o and_o vid._n aquiâ—_n 1._o q._n 62._o 4._o â—_o &_o 12._o q._n 1_o â—4_n 5._o â—_o &_o 3._o q._n 19_o 3._o â—_o nullus_fw-la meretur_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o one_o have_v already_o that_o can_v be_v afterward_o merit_v christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o right_n if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o 10._o our_o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o divine_n deny_v that_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o advancement_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o a_o antecedent_n title_n nor_o yet_o do_v christ_n merit_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o right_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v forfeit_v for_o a_o man_n can_v forfeit_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o by_o sin_n and_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v pardon_v as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v even_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o work_v such_o a_o forfeiture_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v nor_o do_v he_o merit_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o merit_n be_v proper_o acquisitio_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o acquire_v or_o obtain_v of_o the_o right_n itself_o 8._o itself_o duranâ—_n â—_o 2._o do_v 5_o q_o 3._o 8._o nullus_fw-la meretur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la meritum_fw-la facit_fw-la quilibet_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la ei_fw-la debitum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la debitum_fw-la nec_fw-la suum_fw-la indeed_o man_n may_v by_o violence_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v possession_n where_o himself_o have_v give_v a_o right_a and_o if_o sinner_n have_v from_o eternity_n a_o firm_a and_o valid_a right_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o have_v purchase_v possession_n wherefore_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o act_n christ_n merit_v the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o he_o merit_v neither_o the_o comparison_n bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n make_v the_o matter_n worse_o 23._o §._o 23._o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o own_o send_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o parallel_n may_v consist_v it_o must_v be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o particular_a mean_n have_v particular_a name_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a act_n or_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o those_o act_n but_o their_o effect_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n intention_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n be_v our_o adoption_n and_o christ_n merit_v not_o our_o adoption_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o his_o intention_n to_o sanctify_v we_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n merit_v not_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o intention_n to_o glorify_v we_o be_v our_o glorification_n and_o christ_n merit_v its_o effect_n even_o as_o his_o intent_n to_o pardon_v we_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o christ_n do_v afterward_o merit_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o act_n thus_o must_v the_o comparison_n run_v or_o it_o leave_v the_o matter_n dark_a than_o it_o find_v it_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n
because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o love_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n death_n have_v be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o will_n not_o preordained_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o it_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n will_v of_o bestow_v they_o have_v not_o be_v causal_n but_o mere_o concomitant_a or_o consequent_a now_o his_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v contain_v not_o a_o preparation_n of_o any_o subordinate_a cause_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o impunity_n ergo_fw-la if_o christ_n merit_v it_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o god_n will_v of_o not_o punish_v because_o that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n without_o a_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n produce_v its_o own_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v by_o without_o efficacy_n while_o another_o cause_n do_v the_o work_n therefore_o herein_o also_o the_o comparison_n halt_v the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v against_o himself_o 24._o §._o 24._o be_v this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v god_n will_v to_o create_v creation_n and_o his_o will_n to_o call_v call_v and_o to_o glorify_v glorification_n as_o his_o will_n to_o justify_v justification_n his_o answer_n be_v create_v call_v and_o glorify_v import_n a_o inherent_a change_n in_o the_o person_n create_v call_v glorify_a which_o forgiveness_n do_v not_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o the_o answer_n contradict_v itself_o for_o it_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v will_n or_o purpose_n to_o justify_v even_o as_o proper_a as_o to_o say_v he_o do_v will_n or_o purpose_n to_o create_v to_o call_v to_o glorify_v and_o yet_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v purpose_v be_v future_a if_o it_o have_v already_o a_o actual_a existence_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v purpose_v to_o exist_v but_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v not_o future_a but_o from_o eternity_n 2._o though_o justification_n do_v not_o make_v a_o inherent_a change_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o adherent_a change_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o now_o even_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o pardon_v his_o condemnation_n and_o pardon_n make_v a_o adherent_a change_n that_o be_v a_o relative_a though_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o change_v inherent_o and_o real_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o act_n which_o make_v a_o adherent_a relative_a change_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o act_n rather_o than_o the_o purpose_n of_o such_o a_o act_n which_o make_v a_o inherent_a real_a change_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o its_o name_n ars_fw-la posterior_n utitur_fw-la prioris_fw-la operâ—_fw-la morality_n suppose_v nature_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o creation_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o inherent_a change_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o as_o much_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n justification_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o effect_n not_o for_o the_o act_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o sobriety_n as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n creation_n vocation_n glorification_n and_o what_o of_o like_a nature_n signify_v not_o those_o several_a act_n but_o their_o effect_n what_o can_v mr._n eyre_n say_v against_o it_o to_o say_v creation_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o inherent_a change_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n vocation_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o inherent_a change_n not_o the_o act_n if_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o import_v such_o a_o change_n i_o answer_v still_o as_o he_o do_v of_o justification_n that_o the_o word_n wherever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n not_o of_o the_o act_n if_o he_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n i_o say_v so_o too_o et_fw-la nomine_fw-la mutato_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o four_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n propose_v against_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n thus_o sect_n viii_o however_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a 25._o §._o 25._o a_o absolute_a fix_v and_o immutable_a will_n never_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o righteous_a person_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v answ_n such_o a_o purpose_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n to_o justify_v his_o elect_n when_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o sinner_n but_o as_o with_o righteous_a person_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o with_o other_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o punishment_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o subject_n actual_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o will_v satisfy_v mr._n eyre_n let_v he_o make_v his_o most_o of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o end_v the_o controversy_n first_o say_v he_o god_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o pure_o negative_a but_o privative_a be_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n realiter_fw-la futuri_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la as_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v justitiae_fw-la realiter_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o existentia_fw-la 2._o this_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_a though_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la not_o to_o be_v impute_v be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v so_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o this_o act_n of_o justify_v be_v complete_a in_o itself_o answ_n if_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o controversy_n we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n fail_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o demolish_v the_o superstructure_n yet_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o also_o 2._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o a_o eternal_a actual_a privative_a non-imputation_n of_o future_a sin_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n let_v mr._n eyre_n take_v his_o choice_n and_o consider_v withal_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v of_o justification_n at_o last_o for_o that_o which_o be_v only_o future_a can_v be_v deprive_v of_o nothing_o but_o its_o futurity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterâ—o_v deprive_v of_o its_o futurity_n than_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o if_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non_fw-la futurum_fw-la than_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la undepriveable_a of_o its_o futurity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o future_a be_v never_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v non-future_a unless_o we_o can_v in_o eternity_n concâ—â—e_v one_o moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v future_a and_o another_o moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v non-future_a which_o can_v be_v because_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la now_o this_o privative_a non-imputation_n of_o future_a sin_n what_o do_v it_o privare_fw-la not_o the_o futurity_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o nothing_o exist_v in_o time_n which_o before_o its_o existence_n be_v not_o future_a that_o than_o which_o this_o non-imputation_n be_v privative_a of_o must_v be_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o person_n cvi_fw-la debitum_fw-la est_fw-la imputari_fw-la for_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o only_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o privative_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n present_a and_o in_o actual_a be_v be_v privative_a only_a imputationis_fw-la nunc_fw-la debitae_fw-la so_o the_o like_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n future_a be_v privative_a only_a imputationis_fw-la futurae_fw-la debitae_fw-la the_o argument_n therefore_o return_v for_o if_o this_o
and_o not_o acquit_v discharge_v and_o not_o discharge_v what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictorious_a or_o who_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v that_o security_n discharge_v and_o acquittance_n from_o all_o sin_n wrath_n punishment_n condemnation_n which_o yet_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n and_o without_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n till_o christ_n buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n 3._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o take_v off_o our_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o this_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mr._n eyre_n do_v over_o and_o over_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v ever_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v large_o see_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o eph._n 2._o 3._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a removal_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o former_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v say_v mr._n eyre_n chap._n 10._o §_o 10._o pag._n 108._o secure_v the_o person_n sufficient_o and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v see_v the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o disobligation_n from_o wrath_n and_o our_o real_a impunity_n do_v all_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o cause_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 14._o where_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o 27._o §._o 27._o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o answ_n understand_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o private_a manifestation_n make_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v but_o of_o that_o public_a declare_v law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o promise_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o give_v we_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o justification_n must_v signify_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n be_v so_o take_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o god_n language_n let_v he_o show_v where_o if_o in_o man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o man_n take_v it_o and_o as_o to_o that_o text_n gen._n 41._o 13._o i_n he_o restore_v but_o he_o he_o hang_v which_o mr._n eyre_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v junius_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v not_o to_o joseph_n but_o to_o pharaoh_n i_o pharaoh_n restore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o baker_n he_o hang_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v 28._o §._o 28._o the_o several_a time_n and_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o distinct_a controversy_n but_o what_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o follow_a debate_n some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o most_o of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_n to_o thâ—_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o time_n but_o declare_v something_o of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o every_o effect_n declare_v and_o argue_v its_o cause_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n how_o far_o i_o consent_v to_o each_o of_o he_o 1._o i_o consent_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o believer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o for_o our_o justification_n do_v manifest_a yet_o more_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o act_n or_o habit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n for_o the_o future_a do_v also_o further_o declare_v something_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o or_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o most_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o or_o any_o immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o these_o day_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n 5._o and_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n do_v most_o full_o perfect_o and_o final_o declare_v the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a complete_a and_o formal_a justification_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o issue_n of_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n i_o come_v next_o to_o a_o vindicaiton_n of_o my_o own_o chap._n iii_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n five_o chapter_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o my_o sermon_n answer_v rom._n 5._o 1._o vindicate_v and_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n prove_v from_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o §._o 1._o insist_v on_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o advance_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shape_v some_o answer_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o better_o understand_v how_o unlike_a scripture-justification_n be_v to_o that_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n plead_v for_o but_o before_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o particular_a place_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o begin_v my_o sermon_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mistake_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v justification_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v unjustified_a but_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o that_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a below_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n
idem_fw-la planè_fw-la genus_fw-la causae_fw-la utrinque_fw-la notari_fw-la be_v any_o man_n among_o the_o papist_n so_o sottish_a say_v due_v say_v bell_n eneâ—v_o tom_n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 3â—6_n due_v dr._n ames_n as_o that_o he_o will_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o opposition_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v signify_v on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o three_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n by_o do_v denote_v the_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o other_o sentence_n signify_v some_o other_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cause_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v mr._n eyre_n rejoynder_n sect_n iii_o the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n moral_o 12._o §._o 12._o dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n answ_n i_o deny_v it_o utter_o a_o double_a argument_n mr._n eyre_n present_v we_o with_o for_o proof_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o a_o condition_n whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v and_o then_o justification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n answ_n glad_o be_o i_o come_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o large_a answer_n not_o for_o any_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n pretend_v in_o his_o title-page_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n throughout_o to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o neoterick_a notion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o word_n that_o will_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v rom._n 3_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o which_o of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v it_o that_o exclude_v condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la â—rist_n rhet._n l_o 2._o c_o 7._o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o affection_n in_o man_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o bestow_v of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v indigent_a and_o necessitous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v nor_o for_o any_o profit_n and_o advantage_n we_o expect_v by_o what_o we_o give_v from_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v benefit_v by_o we_o according_o it_o be_v account_v great_a and_o the_o scripture_n amplisie_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o same_o argument_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v our_o gratuity_n if_o they_o be_v extreme_a 6._o extreme_a ezek_n 16._o pertot_n rom._n 5._o 6._o indigent_a and_o impotent_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v if_o they_o be_v â—6_n eph_n 7._o rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o five_o 6._o 0_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o john_n 3_o â—6_n great_a difficult_a or_o seasonable_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o giver_n if_o â—e_v be_v the_o first_o or_o only_o or_o principal_a but_o sure_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o condition_n jacob_n send_v a_o present_a to_o esâ—u_o that_o he_o may_v sinde_v grace_n â—â—_o in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 32._o 5_o 21._o and_o 33._o 8._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o be_v grace_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o gracious_a because_o we_o be_v require_v to_o seek_v it_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o more_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v below_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o former_a and_o express_v 13._o §._o 13._o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n by_o removal_n of_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o person_n who_o of_o grace_n receive_v a_o benefit_n thus_o mat._n 10._o 8._o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o power_n cost_v they_o nothing_o but_o be_v free_o give_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o do_v good_a with_o it_o free_o without_o payment_n or_o recompense_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v a_o act_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o agent_n without_o any_o sufficient_a external_a meritorious_a cause_n psal_n 35._o 7._o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n psal_n 69._o 4._o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o 119._o 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n david_n say_v he_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n gratis_o or_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o thus_o servant_n go_v out_o free_o when_o they_o do_v not_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o price_n exod._n 21._o 2_o 11._o as_o also_o the_o ignotum_fw-la the_o l._n mandatum_fw-la f._n man_v &_o contra_fw-la c._n l._n 6._o 7._o §._o non_fw-fr est_fw-la ignotum_fw-la civil_a law_n determine_v and_o what_o in_o isa_n 55._o 1._o be_v call_v a_o buy_n without_o money_n be_v expound_v rev._n 22._o 17._o a_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o which_o more_o present_o that_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n proportionable_a in_o value_n to_o the_o benefit_n a_o man_n obtain_v upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o empty_a noise_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o with_o our_o protestant_n distinguish_v of_o condition_n 14._o §._o 14._o thus_o 365._o thus_o in_o disp_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 365._o cameron_n si_fw-mi multae_fw-la conditione_n requiruntur_fw-la in_o justificandis_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la cum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la concedo_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la in_o justificandis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la cum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la nego_fw-la inde_fw-la effici_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la conditione_n omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la eae_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v give_v we_o by_o 250._o by_o comment_fw-fr in_o ep_v 250._o paul_n bayne_n there_o be_v some_o condition_n whereon_o they_o only_o intercede_v we_o promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v a_o matter_n or_o bestow_v a_o kindness_n on_o any_o as_o go_v with_o i_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o hide_a treasure_n or_o come_v to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o hundred_o pound_n there_o be_v other_o condition_n which_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o cause_n meritorious_a such_o do_v not_o only_o intercede_v but_o deserve_v upon_o contract_n as_o much_o as_o we_o promise_v as_o do_v my_o work_n well_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v you_o true_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 16._o he_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr evang._n cap._n 3._o §._o 26._o quando_fw-la evangelicas_n promissiones_fw-la conditionales_fw-la esse_fw-la negamus_fw-la non_fw-la quamvis_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la excludimus_fw-la alia_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n operum_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la opponitur_fw-la gratuito_fw-la dono_fw-la haec_fw-la verò_fw-la opponitur_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la seâ—sum_fw-la rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la p._n 16._o and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o distinction_n which_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o though_o it_o distinguish_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n than_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n promise_v that_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v princip_n be_v aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n praeter_fw-la causas_fw-la efficientes_fw-la ames_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la oper_n ad_fw-la salut_fw-la
genere_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o formal_a act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o christ_n as_o king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v our_o justifier_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o themselves_o move_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o act_n 2._o i_o will_v ask_v mr._n eyre_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v if_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o talk_v of_o my_o put_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n with_o christ_n death_n for_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mr._n eyre_n i_o doubt_v will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o degrade_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o i_o of_o advance_v faith_n beyond_o its_o due_a place_n 3._o by_o faith_n we_o concur_v to_o our_o own_o justification_n not_o causal_o but_o objective_o &_o terminatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o my_o go_n as_o the_o thing_n i_o walk_v upon_o a_o visible_a object_n to_o my_o sight_n as_o the_o thing_n see_v and_o other_o object_n to_o the_o act_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o 4._o and_o the_o argument_n at_o last_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n a_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o dispute_v against_o sect_n iv_o the_o five_o argument_n succeed_v that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o 21._o §._o 21._o phrase_n which_o make_v work_v go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o not_o sinsul_n but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n qualify_a we_o for_o justification_n do_v so_o ergo._n the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a luke_n 6._o 43_o 44._o mat._n 12._o 33._o john_n 15._o 5._o so_o augustine_n parisiensis_fw-la the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v already_o chap_v 5._o work_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n mention_v as_o impetratur_fw-la as_o aug._n serm._n 96._o de_fw-fr temp._n nemo_n bono_fw-mi operatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o the_o spirit_n &_o light_v c._n 8._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a nisi_fw-la à _fw-la justificato_fw-la justificatio_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la impetratur_fw-la augustine_n etc._n etc._n take_v work_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n whereof_o the_o word_n quote_v be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v show_v we_o that_o his_o legion_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v as_o much_o oppose_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o work_n to_o justification_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o purpose_n the_o tree_n indeed_o must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n luke_n 6._o 45._o john_n 15._o 5._o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n without_o we_o be_v the_o root_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a 22._o §._o 22._o condition_n that_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n i_o deny_v it_o mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o a_o little_a more_o caution_n a_o christian_a be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o all_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v but_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o it_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n though_o in_o the_o logical_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n answ_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v it_o in_o its_o logical_a notion_n the_o most_o logical_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o see_v mr._n eyre_n confess_v that_o in_o its_o logical_a notion_n a_o condition_n have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o account_v his_o argument_n illogical_a that_o be_v irrational_a that_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o notorious_o false_a that_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n for_o they_o do_v perpetual_o distinguish_v a_o cause_n from_o a_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o thirty_o fâ—fth_o book_n of_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr conditionibus_fw-la &_o demonstrationibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la which_o the_o 32._o the_o dyon_n gotho_n â—red_a not._n in_o hunc_fw-la tit_n wâ—semb_v paratit_fw-fr in_o eund_n cujac_n l._n 2._o observe_v c_o 39_o g._n tholos_n syâ—t_fw-la juris_fw-la l._n 42._o c._n 32._o jurist_n thus_o distinguish_v causa_fw-la exprimit_fw-la rationem_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la legemus_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la legatam_fw-la notat_fw-la designat_fw-la 24._o §._o 51_o 52_o 53._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 3._o l_o 4._o c._n 24._o ao_o dâ—pingit_fw-la conditio_fw-la suspendit_fw-la transmissionem_fw-la legati_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o difference_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o 3._o if_o all_o condition_n be_v cause_n than_o such_o as_o the_o law_n call_v autem_fw-la call_v c._n de_fw-fr caduc_fw-fr tollend_v §._o sin_n autem_fw-la contingent_a and_o casual_a be_v cause_n also_o as_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v arbitrary_a or_o potestative_a but_o that_o a_o condition_n mere_o casual_a shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o giâ—t_v be_v that_o which_o the_o 59_o the_o vide_fw-la p._n nic._n moz_fw-mi de_fw-fr contract_n c._n 2._o the_o do_v not_o p._n 141._o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la conâ—itio_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la caâ—u_fw-la fortuito_fw-la non_fw-la censetur_fw-la donaâ—s_fw-la moveri_fw-la ad_fw-la donandum_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la illius_fw-la casus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la donare_fw-la vult_fw-la nisi_fw-la casus_fw-la eveniat_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la riminal_a instit_fw-la de_fw-la donat_fw-la in_o princip_n n._n 59_o jurist_n will_v never_o endure_v as_o if_o titius_n promise_v seius_n five_o hundred_o if_o the_o ship_n call_v castor_n and_o pollùx_n come_v into_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n by_o july_n next_o or_o if_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o sum_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o caius_n his_o young_a brother_n that_o a_o accidental_a effect_n shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v not_o imaginable_a 4._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o arbitrary_a or_o voluntary_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o and_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n add_v or_o concur_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o condition_n in_o casuales_fw-la &_o potestativas_fw-la be_v not_o generis_fw-la in_o species_n but_o subjecti_fw-la in_o adjuncta_fw-la for_o a_o condition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n whether_o the_o act_n or_o event_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n be_v mere_o casual_a or_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n he_o be_v active_a in_o procure_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v physical_o i_o grant_v it_o if_o moral_o i_o deny_v it_o because_o a_o voluntary_a act_n when_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n contribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o benefit_n than_o a_o contingent_a act_n be_v also_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o by_o such_o a_o casual_a condition_n do_v a_o man_n obtain_v a_o benefit_n and_o yet_o act_v nothing_o towards_o it_o let_v we_o for_o clear_v and_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n again_o resume_v the_o 23._o §._o 23._o instance_n give_v before_o philemon_n promise_v onesimus_n that_o if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o
the_o word_n of_o mark_n argue_v manifest_o from_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v and_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o law_n or_o act_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o do_v then_o and_o there_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ambassador_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v too_o harsh_a for_o any_o christian_n ear_n to_o endure_v see_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o primary_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 47._o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o mr._n eyre_n somewhere_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o to_o i_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a partly_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5._o and_o to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o word_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o §._o 19_o but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o this_o promise_n he_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n i_o pass_v as_o manifest_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o assumption_n be_v deliver_v in_o several_a scripture_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 18._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o promise_n also_o that_o a_o right_n to_o life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o this_o promise_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o particular_a man_n such_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o believe_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o general_a promise_n wherein_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v that_o before_o mention_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v he_o assert_v at_o large_a rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v express_o john_n 12._o 48._o that_o the_o 20._o §._o 20._o word_n which_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n in_o reference_n to_o believer_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magis_fw-la splendido_fw-la elogio_fw-la extolli_fw-la evangelii_n authoritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la judiciâ—_n potestas_fw-la defertur_fw-la conscendet_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la tribunal_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la laturum_fw-la se_fw-la asserit_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n yea_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o word_n a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n ver_fw-la 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n also_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 47._o â—â—_o 47._o see_v also_o deuâ—_n â—â—_o v_o 15_o â—â—_o it_o be_v your_o life_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n but_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o vid._n synop_n pâ—r_a theol_n disp_n â—3_n §._o 10_o &_o down_o of_o jâ—stif_a c._n â—_o â—_o 5._o &_o â—libi_fw-la passim_fw-la instrumental_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o judgement_n it_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_n to_o this_o plain_a testimony_n let_v i_o add_v a_o argument_n as_o plain_o deduce_v from_o it_o if_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n be_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o another_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v unto_o eâ—ery_a one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n pass_v upon_o any_o some_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v suppose_v according_a to_o which_o it_o become_v due_a for_o such_o a_o gracious_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 12._o 21._o §._o 21._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v beza_n observe_v that_o in_o four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n loc_fw-la copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n see_v dâ—_n hammond_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n judge_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v express_v or_o no_o it_o be_v sure_o imply_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o because_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v of_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v appertain_v now_o he_o that_o save_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n save_v by_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o absolve_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n absolve_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n absolve_v man_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o law_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o judgement_n whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n he_o glory_v much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o which_o for_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n commit_v to_o moses_n as_o then_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v condemn_v unto_o death_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o
ground_v in_o his_o displease_a quality_n viz._n of_o unbelief_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a enoch_n be_v here_o say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v or_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o delight_n in_o or_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n as_o suppose_v he_o endue_v with_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v lovely_a in_o god_n eye_n without_o faith_n for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o his_o physical_a substance_n or_o natural_a perfection_n of_o any_o sort_n psal_n 147._o 10._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o be_v please_v to_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o action_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n towards_o the_o elect_a even_o while_o they_o be_v most_o displease_v to_o he_o but_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o approbation_n he_o have_v not_o towards_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o 2._o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o well-pleased_a with_o man_n and_o yet_o perpetual_o displease_v with_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v which_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v only_o commend_v our_o action_n not_o our_o person_n unto_o god_n among_o man_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o a_o total_a displeasure_n with_o another_o man_n action_n can_v consist_v with_o well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o person_n that_o which_o commend_v the_o work_n do_v also_o commend_v the_o worker_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a the_o worker_n also_o be_v so_o far_o unacceptable_a if_o all_o his_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a himself_o also_o be_v whole_o unacceptable_a 3._o i_o ask_v whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n principal_o out_o of_o doubt_n joh_n 6._o 29._o then_o when_o we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o slender_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o please_v he_o in_o obedience_n only_o 4._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n yet_o can_v mr._n eyre_n own_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o the_o sinner_n have_v a_o be_v for_o that_o obedience_n wherein_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v such_o wherein_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v before_o they_o believe_v as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o pardon_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o 10._o §._o 10._o work_n without_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n for_o say_v he_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causá_fw-fr integrá_fw-fr now_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o do_v in_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rep._n against_o which_o i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o except_v only_o 1_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v the_o apostle_n reason_n worth_n take_v notice_n of_o who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n present_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o effect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_a unregenerate_a yet_o be_v their_o work_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unacceptable_a for_o it_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n then_o because_o that_o defect_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o that_o from_o eternity_n it_o can_v make_v the_o work_n unacceptable_a pardon_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n as_o to_o any_o harm_n it_o can_v do_v we_o 3._o if_o work_n can_v please_v god_n while_o there_o be_v something_o want_v which_o shall_v make_v they_o entire_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o huge_o well-pleasing_a while_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o evil_a man_n person_n be_v under_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n ars_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fabrica_fw-la rei_fw-la richardsono_fw-it rei_fw-la see_v john_n yates_n mod._n of_o divin_n pag._n 8._o exit_fw-la viro_fw-la verè_fw-la magno_fw-la aâ—exand_n richardsono_fw-it divinity_n be_v at_o first_o impress_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o a_o action_n material_o good_a be_v yet_o displease_v because_o of_o its_o deformity_n to_o rule_v in_o respect_n of_o manner_n sure_o the_o person_n can_v be_v well-pleasing_a while_o he_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o fall_v all_o in_o piece_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v to_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n offer_v we_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v 11._o §._o 11._o that_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v immediate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o exclusive_o of_o every_o qualification_n in_o we_o without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o we_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o former_a be_v from_o reason_n the_o latter_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o say_v he_o that_o which_o raise_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o god_n and_o the_o elect_v be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n now_o when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o his_o favour_n have_v as_o free_v a_o current_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v answ_n the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o and_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la of_o our_o good_a which_o mr._n eyre_n charge_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n though_o most_o unjust_o as_o a_o very_a heinous_a error_n and_o exagitate_v it_o with_o aâ—rimony_n sufficient_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o confute_v it_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n be_v this_o only_a that_o christ_n have_v remove_v that_o which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o they_o than_o the_o elect_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n but_o establish_v the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a ergo._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o what_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o hindrance_n have_v all_o its_o cause_n in_o be_v before_o as_o if_o my_o house_n be_v lightsome_a immediate_o upon_o let_v down_o of_o â—he_n shut_v of_o the_o window_n it_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v up_o now_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o life_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la if_o god_n well-pleasedness_a follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o have_v remove_v the_o hindrance_n it_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a my_o answer_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o immediate_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v the_o wall_n of_o partition_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v but_o it_o do_v not_o total_o demolish_v and_o throw_v it_o down_o present_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o because_o i_o be_o purposely_o to_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o come_v to_o
gentile_n through_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o sinner_n else_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n immediate_o upon_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v metonymical_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v present_o but_o sometime_o after_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o ceremony_n their_o death_n wound_n but_o they_o do_v not_o total_o and_o perfect_o expire_v till_o sometime_o 171_o sometime_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o sent._n l_o 4._o d_o 3._o cue_n 4_o n._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o d_o godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o 34._o sect_n 5._o p_o 171_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o sure_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o live_v far_a from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o may_v observe_v they_o without_o sin_n which_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o preach_v they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v think_v fit_a hereafter_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o form_v his_o reason_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n into_o some_o logical_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o it_o be_v they_o ground_n upon_o otherwise_o man_n may_v accumulate_v text_n of_o scripture_n in_o insinitum_fw-la and_o a_o answerer_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a what_o he_o oppose_v the_o last_o text_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v 15._o §._o 15._o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o word_n mr._n eyre_n confess_v i_o thus_o gloss_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n act_v towards_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o gloss_n mr._n eyre_n confute_v how_o why_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gallant_a confutation_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v plain_o not_o that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o present_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v and_o accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effect_v this_o immediate_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o lie_v not_o on_o they_o a_o remediless_a necessity_n of_o perish_v but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v find_v out_o a_o catholicon_n that_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n here_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cure_v all_o disease_n not_o that_o his_o remedy_n have_v actual_o cure_v they_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thousand_o to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o that_o it_o cure_v all_o who_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v m._n apply_v aquin._n 3_o â—â—q_n 49._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3_o m._n christus_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la passione_n nos_fw-la liberavit_fw-la causaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la instituens_fw-la causam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la liberationis_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la possent_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la pâ—ocata_fw-la quandoque_fw-la remitti_fw-la vel_fw-la praeterita_fw-la vel_fw-la praesentia_fw-la vel_fw-la futura_fw-la siout_n si_fw-mi medice_fw-la faciat_fw-la medicinam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la pâ—ssent_fw-la quâ—â—unque_fw-la morbi_fw-la sanari_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o add_v and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n aâ—_n though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n be_v ambassador_n send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n most_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o to_o beseech_v sinner_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o exhortation_n be_v that_o sinner_n will_v â—ay_n aside_o the_o enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ_n most_o true_o if_o one_o word_n more_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o we_o exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n prepare_v and_o purchase_v in_o his_o blood_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o sure_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o our_o â—aying_n aside_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o also_o passive_a in_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passive_a voice_n though_o we_o can_v so_o happy_o render_v it_o in_o english_a as_o to_o express_v its_o significancy_n it_o denote_v proper_o not_o our_o act_n of_o reconcile_a ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n note_n that_o we_o also_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o reconciliation_n speak_v of_o but_o our_o do_v of_o that_o upon_o which_o another_o namely_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o as_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v â—â—married_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o hâ—sband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o she_o lay_v aside_o of_o enmity_n against_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o her_o â—sing_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o hâ—sband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o so_o matth_n 5._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v proper_o of_o a_o man_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o his_o brother_n but_o of_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n good_a affection_n to_o he_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v peter_n use_v another_o word_n act_n 2._o 40._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n be_v passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n he_o exhort_v we_o indeed_o unto_o faith_n not_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o partake_v in_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o if_o then_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v before_o what_o need_v this_o exhortation_n 2._o or_o that_o other_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o namely_o chap._n 6_o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n even_o the_o gospel_n invite_v we_o through_o faith_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o a_o not_o believe_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n through_o which_o unbelief_n the_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o gospel_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n our_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o mr._n perkins_n testimony_n which_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v 16._o §._o 16._o oppose_v against_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v square_v it_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o must_v show_v we_o that_o to_o depend_v inseparable_o and_o to_o depend_v immediate_o be_v all_o one_o
which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v do_v not_o our_o glorification_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o our_o predestination_n yet_o not_o immediate_o and_o when_o afterward_o mr._n pemble_n be_v quote_v with_o great_a ostentation_n to_o justify_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a unregenerate_a but_o not_o with_o their_o unregeneracy_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o authority_n with_o man_n that_o can_v read_v english_a mr._n eyre_n set_v down_o his_o word_n at_o large_a and_o what_o say_v he_o why_o that_o god_n love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o their_o vice_n as_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n person_n even_o while_o they_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o vice_n but_o be_v god_n therefore_o well_o please_v with_o the_o elect_a because_o he_o love_v they_o that_o be_v have_v purpose_n of_o do_v they_o good_a or_o because_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n and_o will_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v be_v they_o therefore_o well_o please_v with_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o vice_n let_v themselves_o judge_v we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o well-pleasedness_a import_v a_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n and_o suppose_v he_o endue_v with_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inference_n which_o i_o make_v upon_o mr._n eyre_n distinction_n between_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o their_o unregeneracy_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o say_a distinction_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o elect_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n otherwise_o i_o undertake_v not_o its_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n add_v something_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o difference_n 17_o §._o 17_o between_o the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o best_a action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v impure_a and_o sinful_a which_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o most_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o his_o sight_n answ_n the_o best_a action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v material_o good_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n almesdeed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a principle_n and_o a_o good_a end_n which_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o 2._o say_v he_o the_o best_a work_n of_o good_a man_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n 1._o abstract_o and_o in_o themselves_o thus_o faith_n hope_n love_n be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o concrete_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o abstracta_fw-la dicunt_fw-la essentias_fw-la faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o their_o abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o our_o action_n but_o as_o virtue_n and_o in_o themselves_o good_a therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a may_v we_o suppose_v that_o these_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v in_o person_n not_o elect_v their_o own_o goodness_n will_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o person_n elect_v 2._o for_o a_o work_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o for_o his_o sake_n pardon_v which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o elect_a as_o much_o in_o their_o unregeneracy_n as_o after_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v when_o regenerate_v can_v be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a than_o before_o sect_n iv_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v none_o that_o seem_v to_o 18._o §._o 18._o make_v it_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o in_o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o therefore_o i_o oppose_v that_o to_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o my_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n say_v against_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o text_n at_o large_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v nâ—w_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o main_a objection_n be_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o it_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o his_o exception_n be_v six_o 1._o say_v he_o it_o offer_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v answ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o my_o word_n to_o say_v that_o i_o so_o interpret_v it_o i_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o death_n purchase_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o through_o that_o death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v actual_o and_o effectiuè_v whensoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o exception_n be_v the_o old_a irrational_a notion_n that_o if_o reconciliation_n depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o reconciliation_n where_o not_o only_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v above_o but_o the_o antecedent_n also_o impertinent_a i_o be_o not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o reconciliation_n follow_v faith_n but_o whether_o it_o exist_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v enemy_n ergo_fw-la before_o our_o believe_v answ_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v make_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n immediate_o whether_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o no._n 2._o the_o word_n reconcile_v be_v use_v twice_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n of_o which_o i_o doubt_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o my_o word_n plain_a enough_o before_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o cause_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o four_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v than_o this_o clause_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n will_v be_v superfluous_a answ_n the_o emphasis_n of_o those_o word_n be_v plain_a god_n reconcile_v his_o enemy_n to_o himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reconcile_v they_o and_o christ_n purchase_v reconciliation_n for_o enemy_n not_o for_o friend_n see_v câ—l_n 1._o 21._o the_o five_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o answ_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o i_o right_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o reconcile_a and_o non-imputing_a be_v all_o one_o the_o latter_a interpret_v the_o former_a god_n do_v act_n towards_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n and_o
the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n non-imputed_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o the_o text_n before_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o six_o that_o what_o i_o grant_v yield_v the_o question_n viz._n the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n pay_v the_o total_a and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v we_o actual_o set_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_a in_o law_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n purchase_v our_o glorification_n must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o be_v glorify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o he_o purchase_v one_o benefit_n to_o follow_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v may_v he_o not_o also_o purchase_v another_o and_o particular_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v after_o a_o like_a distance_n of_o time_n 2_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o impertinent_a christ_n can_v purchase_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n unless_o the_o say_a deliverance_n follow_v present_o and_o immediate_o because_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v present_o discharge_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v purchase_v reversion_n 3._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debtor_n do_v present_o discharge_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n himself_o which_o make_v the_o payment_n but_o some_o other_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o 19_o §._o 19_o i_o interpret_v those_o word_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o of_o our_o actual_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o purchase_v yea_o and_o also_o perfect_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v now_o hinder_v our_o actual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o our_o own_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n have_v constitute_v a_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v justification_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v reconciliation_n and_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v express_o separate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o by_o the_o particle_n now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o though_o it_o have_v several_a sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o here_o be_v put_v after_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separate_v from_o the_o conjunction_n â—_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o two_o entire_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n and_o the_o time_n it_o note_n be_v their_o present_a time_n of_o conversion_n and_o believe_v oppose_v unto_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sentence_n run_v thus_o most_o pertinent_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n if_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_o if_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v borrow_v from_o for_o 9_o and_o repeat_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v this_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v sc_fw-la causaliter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o viz._n since_o we_o be_v believer_n reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reconcile_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o former_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o effect_n just_o as_o this_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o sure_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o the_o reconcile_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o for_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o as_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o objector_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n to_o this_o sense_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v have_v faith_n give_v we_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 20._o §._o 20._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n appear_v far_a from_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n look_v then_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n obtain_v by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o adam_n sin_v for_o sure_o man_n can_v be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n reconcile_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o note_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o effect_n as_o already_o produce_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la condemn_v in_o adam_n but_o i_o will_v he_o will_v make_v this_o probable_a yea_o or_o conceivable_a for_o i_o confess_v my_o dull_a head_n can_v apprehend_v it_o though_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o causal_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n be_v then_o in_o be_v which_o do_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o exist_v but_o condemnation_n be_v a_o real_a transient_a act_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v its_o object_n real_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o man_n shall_v real_o exist_v five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v see_v then_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n be_v
of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n it_o be_v manifest_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n not_o in_o the_o effect_n nor_o let_v it_o trouble_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o effect_n 21._o §._o 21._o be_v wrought_v we_o be_v reconcile_v for_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v when_o provision_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v wrought_v ezek._n 24._o 13._o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o god_n part_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o her_o purge_n though_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v col._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n not_o that_o every_o person_n and_o nation_n have_v then_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v it_o but_o that_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o commandment_n they_o may_v hear_v it_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o namely_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o abolition_n or_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la for_o death_n be_v not_o destroy_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la till_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 54._o so_o in_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a pierce_a to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o convert_v make_v wise_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o act_n as_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o propitiation_n then_o present_o wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a a_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n out_o of_o v._o 11._o 22._o §._o 22._o by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o also_o receive_v the_o atonement_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o that_o now_o that_o be_v since_o we_o be_v believer_n we_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o rise_v before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n or_o from_o eph._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o before_o rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n then_o think_v that_o the_o particle_n now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o those_o if_o he_o do_v his_o next_o answer_n be_v a_o nullity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o have_v several_a use_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a supplement_n or_o redundancy_n psal_n 39_o 7._o sometime_o a_o note_n of_o transition_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o of_o a_o continue_a act_n as_o eph._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 24._o sometime_o of_o a_o supposition_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o sometime_o of_o opposition_n or_o of_o assumption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o most_o common_o and_o natural_o of_o time_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v rom._n 6._o 19_o 21_o 22._o and_o 1â—_n 30._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o superad_v some_o other_o benefit_n then_o what_o be_v effect_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o receive_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n nor_o will_v any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n comport_v with_o this_o place_n his_o second_o answer_n therefore_o be_v we_o can_v receive_v or_o apply_v reconciliation_n to_o ourselves_o but_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o we_o before_o rep._n the_o account_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o 2._o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o act_n 26._o 18._o and_o 10._o 43._o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v sect_n v._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o reconciliation_n 23._o §._o 23._o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o our_o believe_v i_o observe_v out_o of_o grotius_n a_o distinction_n of_o three_o period_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v immediate_o after_o sin_n commit_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o enmity_n with_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o averse_a from_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v return_v to_o friendship_n with_o he_o again_o 2._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o appeasable_a but_o do_v also_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n upon_o such_o â—â—â—mes_n as_o himself_o shall_v propose_v 3._o as._n the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v after_o a_o intercession_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n and_o now_o be_v god_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o in_o friendship_n with_o the_o sinner_n against_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mr._n eyre_n except_v nothing_o but_o exclaim_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o extreme_o gross_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o it_o make_v god_n changeable_a but_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o protestant_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n also_o own_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n stand_v without_o it_o god_n be_v in_o friendship_n with_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v righteous_a and_o without_o sin_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o righteous_a lord_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o neither_o be_v a_o sinner_n nor_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o adam_n have_v sin_v be_v not_o god_n at_o enmity_n with_o he_o yes_o sure_o unless_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v while_o we_o be_v enemy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n lo_o here_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n a_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_v again_o and_o be_v this_o such_o monstrous_a divinity_n with_o mr._n eyre_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n far_o information_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o god_n may_v be_v first_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o enemy_n then_o reconcile_v without_o any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_v in_o himself_o and_o then_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o return_v to_o mr._n eyre_n reconciliation_n be_v the_o redintegration_n or_o renew_n of_o friendship_n 24._o §._o 24._o 7._o 24._o vide_fw-la arist_n ad_fw-la nichom_n 8._o 2_o 7._o and_o friendship_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o those_o who_o may_v be_v equal_o serviceable_a one_o unto_o another_o in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a communication_n of_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o unequal_a condition_n the_o one_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n or_o age_n or_o power_n between_o who_o there_o can_v therefore_o be_v any_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o good_a but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o geometrical_a proportion_n he_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a rank_n impart_v love_n and_o honour_n and_o observance_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a
that_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o lay_v aside_o his_o enmity_n against_o sinner_n as_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v whereof_o also_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o assurance_n in_o his_o gospel_n that_o if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v if_o they_o die_v it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v die_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v apply_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o 1._o let_v he_o no_o long_o urge_v the_o bare_a word_n but_o see_v reconciliation_n have_v its_o degree_n let_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o mustbe_a understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n which_o i_o stand_v for_o but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o begin_v in_o application_n 2._o i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v by_o what_o act_n god_n do_v apply_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o be_v till_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v it_o by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n sure_o that_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v that_o any_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n have_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o a_o transient_a act_n show_v we_o then_o its_o object_n it_o be_v past_a imagination_n how_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v wrought_v and_o exist_v in_o or_o upon_o a_o object_n which_o itself_o have_v no_o existence_n last_o iâ—_n the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o they_o apply_v or_o actual_o give_v we_o before_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o neither_o be_v reconciliation_n apply_v to_o we_o or_o give_v we_o immediate_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o second_o heb._n 5._o 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n see_v chap._n 2._o 10._o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v receive_v 177._o receive_v see_v dr._n reynolâ—s_n in_o pâ—_n 110._o p._n 427._o 429._o &_o dr._n goâ—win_n on_o rom._n 8_o sect_n 5._o p._n 71_o 177._o none_o of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sure_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v apply_v immediate_o in_o or_o upon_o his_o death_n heb._n 8._o 4._o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v among_o divine_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o apply_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v in_o his_o death_n see_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o reconciliation_n though_o purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o apply_v and_o actual_o give_v we_o till_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o now_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o this_o reconciliation_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o mr._n eyre_n sect_n vi_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o 29._o §._o 29._o the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n after_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o after_o mr._n eyre_n have_v represent_v and_o paraphrase_a as_o he_o please_v and_o charge_v it_o of_o course_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n at_o last_o he_o advance_v four_o argument_n against_o it_o as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v they_o he_o will_v find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o i_o say_v again_o not_o one_o but_o all_o of_o they_o level_v against_o a_o position_n which_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o own_o viz._n that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a promise_n si_fw-mi sit_v sit_v accusasse_n quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la i_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o purchase_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o purchase_v he_o purchase_v the_o infallible_a application_n or_o donation_n of_o every_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o some_o namely_o the_o elect_a if_o this_o be_v arminianism_n i_o be_o a_o arminian_n yea_o and_o so_o strong_a in_o the_o persuasion_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o man_n writing_n which_o i_o have_v see_v or_o be_o like_a to_o see_v while_o i_o live_v but_o what_o can_v a_o general_a pardon_n be_v purchase_v for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o some_o shall_v infallible_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v by_o it_o or_o be_v not_o such_o a_o pardon_n the_o first_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n because_o other_o thing_n be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o it_o more_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o say_v more_o to_o the_o three_o last_o the_o first_o because_o it_o pretend_v some_o scripture_n for_o a_o immediate_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o particular_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o obtain_v a_o conditional_a grant_n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 24._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n colos_n 1._o 20._o break_a down_o the_o partition_n wall_n eph._n 2._o 14._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v math._n 26._o 28._o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o procure_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o elect_a answ_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n more_o anon_o as_o to_o dan._n 30._o §._o 30._o 9_o 24._o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o different_a way_n in_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n loc_n sin_n vide_fw-la jâ—nium_n &_o willet_n hexapl._n in_o loc_n some_o interpret_n it_o of_o that_o end_n of_o sin_n not_o which_o christ_n make_v but_o which_o sinner_n themselves_o make_v by_o repentance_n loc_n repentance_n vid._n rolloc_n comment_n in_o loc_n some_o of_o restrain_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o defection_n from_o god_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o end_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v this_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n if_o this_o text_n afford_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v exclude_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o colos_n 1._o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n intend_v thereby_o for_o both_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a god_n have_v make_v peace_n in_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v whether_o it_o will_v
hence_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n yea_o rather_o the_o just_a contrary_n follow_v for_o make_v of_o peace_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v here_o make_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n that_o follow_v when_o even_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n sinner_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o colossian_n v._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n altogether_o parallel_v to_o this_o eph._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o make_v of_o peace_n viz._n a_o pluck_n up_o the_o bound_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o god_n or_o a_o obtain_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o may_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o wâ—re_v afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n v._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 3._o 6._o 2._o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n viz._n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o he_o through_o the_o same_o say_v gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n namely_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peace_n v._o 17._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o full_o against_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n obtain_v that_o covenant_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n gal._n 3._o 13._o say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o do_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v without_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n nay_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n namely_o that_o blessedness_n whereof_o sure_a our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v no_o small_a part_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o covenant_n v._o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o even_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 22._o the_o last_o text_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n matth._n 26._o 28._o christ_n say_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o procure_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o ans_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o former_a word_n mr._n eyre_n be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o teach_v we_o this_o or_o they_o teach_v we_o nothing_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o remission_n obtain_v and_o seal_v or_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pardon_v not_o sin_n immediate_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o drink_v it_o by_o faith_n joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o hence_o the_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o sect_n vii_o have_v thus_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o immediate_o 31._o §._o 31._o reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v far_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v two_o partly_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v noâ—_n â—olâ—â—â—ejujdem_n but_o tantidem_fw-la not_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deliver_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la partly_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la or_o â—antidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v immediate_a for_o that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a imply_v a_o contradiction_n rep._n yea_o then_o the_o lawyer_n abuse_v both_o themselves_o and_o we_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o determination_n more_o common_a in_o the_o law_n then_o juâ—_n then_o l._n mutuum_fw-la §._o 2._o ff_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi cred_fw-mi l._n cum_fw-la â—_o de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi l._n debtor_n ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi ubi_fw-la pro_fw-la debitorem_fw-la legendum_fw-la creditorem_fw-la l._n si_fw-mi â—c_z §._o 3._o ff_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi juâ—_n that_o a_o debtor_n be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o that_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n titius_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v sempronius_n a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o current_a money_n of_o england_n when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n be_v come_v he_o bring_v the_o full_a value_n in_o corn_n or_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v silver_n and_o he_o bring_v gold_n be_v he_o hereby_o discharge_v no._n but_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o be_v discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la now_o if_o when_o he_o bring_v gold_n instead_o of_o silver_n or_o corn_n instead_o of_o money_n some_o act_n of_o the_o creditor_n be_v requisite_a to_o admit_v the_o payment_n of_o one_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o debtor_n may_v be_v free_v then_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o creditor_n power_n especial_o the_o debtor_n also_o consent_v to_o propose_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v that_o the_o debtor_n shall_v be_v free_v either_o present_o or_o after_o some_o time_n either_o upon_o condition_n or_o without_o which_o be_v all_o i_o seek_v for_o at_o present_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la a_o service_n which_o i_o little_o expect_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o a_o english_a divine_a 2._o divine_a vide_fw-la librum_fw-la â—vi_fw-la mei_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la robertâ—â—_n arkeri_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la l._n 3._o §._o 57_o 58._o p_o g._n 108_o 109_o the_o assemb_v large_a catech._n oâ—_n justi_fw-la q._n 2._o 1._o all_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o true_a proper_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n solut_a sin_n l._n â—â—tisfact_n ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr solut_a ergo_fw-la his_o death_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la the_o payment_n of_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a only_o 2._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o but_o just_a before_o do_v intimate_v some_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o payment_n of_o itself_o refusable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la usur_fw-fr ejusdem_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la in_fw-la di_fw-mi they_o ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr sol_fw-mi &_o l._n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 49._o ff_n â—â—_o action_n &_o l._n accept_v 19_o c._n de_fw-fr usur_fw-fr for_o no_o creature_n can_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o that_o sin_n die_v and_o no_o man_n else_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o die_v that_o death_n can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n sol_fw-mi obligation_n ut_fw-it &_o in_fw-la contractu_fw-la ersenali_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la ulpian_n in_o l._n inter_fw-la â—_o rtif_n 31._o ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi in_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o
if_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o very_a same_o bond_n and_o obligation_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o then_o also_o the_o surety_n have_v the_o same_o action_n against_o the_o debtor_n which_o the_o creditor_n have_v before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n determine_v frequent_o in_o the_o maâ—d_n the_o i._o in_o summa_fw-la l._n si_fw-la poenae_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr condict_v in_o deb_n l_o simo_n quid_fw-la possessor_n ff_n de_fw-fr pet._n haer_v l._n papin_n ff_n maâ—d_n civil_a law_n if_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o surety_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n it_o be_v because_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o creditor_n that_o the_o payment_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o present_a and_o immediate_a discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o begin_v to_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o explain_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n require_v on_o god_n part_n to_o who_o this_o payment_n be_v make_v the_o one_o be_v to_o admit_v or_o give_v way_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v the_o other_o factam_fw-la ratam_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o accept_v it_o when_o make_v and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v and_o free_v the_o debtor_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v admit_v that_o our_o obligation_n may_v he_o destroy_v by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n moreover_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o surety_n and_o his_o payment_n not_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n but_o of_o a_o surety_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o agree_v whether_o his_o payment_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n present_o or_o for_o some_o time_n to_o come_v absolute_o or_o upon_o condition_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n appear_v what_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n eyre_n second_o exception_n viz._n that_o christ_n payment_n be_v less_o efficacious_a then_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v present_o because_o christ_n satisfaction_n produce_v its_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a create_a cause_n whether_o it_o produce_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o condition_n or_o without_o wherefore_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v that_o none_o 35._o §._o 35._o shall_v have_v actual_a discharge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o carry_v the_o cause_n by_o mr_n eyre_n own_o judgement_n yet_o in_o yield_v thus_o much_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o determination_n so_o i_o call_v they_o because_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o so_o peremptory_o and_o axiomatical_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o and_o after_o this_o concession_n that_o our_o discharge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o pag._n 68_o §_o 7._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n be_v â—_o not_o to_o be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_fw-la diem_fw-la but_o present_a and_o immediate_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 13._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v discharge_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o here_o yield_v that_o by_o a_o contract_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o discharge_v obtain_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v suspend_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n possible_a that_o christ_n may_v have_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o we_o the_o elect_v i_o mean_v not_o be_v present_o discharge_v and_o what_o then_o mean_v the_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v when_o yet_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o present_o free_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o service_n which_o mr._n eyre_n challenge_v i_o to_o perform_v with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v he_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v actual_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o 36._o §._o 36._o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n will_n in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v this_o text_n and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n thâ—y_v that_o believe_v rep._n a_o answer_n which_o let_v i_o see_v something_o of_o what_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v do_v in_o darken_v plain_a testimony_n who_o sense_n be_v obvious_a at_o first_o view_n even_o to_o vulgar_a capacity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o answer_n in_o mr._n eyre_n and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o convict_v and_o cast_v by_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n of_o argument_n in_o 8._o â—hap_n 5._o &_o 8._o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o iâ—_n this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n do_v only_o show_v â—â—o_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n namely_o believer_n then_o either_o they_o show_v that_o believer_n as_o such_o in_o seâ—sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v for_o if_o man_n as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o prooâ—â—s_v full_a that_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v believer_n much_o less_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o lest_o of_o all_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n be_v such_o who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n some_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v believer_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o partake_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v à _fw-la câ—nsâ—quenti_fw-la from_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o first_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v return_v mr._n eyre_n his_o offer_n namely_o that_o if_o he_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o benefit_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o benefit_n with_o a_o distributive_a particle_n prepose_v such_o as_o be_v the_o particle_n whosoever_o in_o the_o present_a text_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o cause_n at_o lest_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o text_n but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o become_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o groundless_o charge_v upon_o i_o i_o mean_v of_o attempt_v to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o receive_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v how_o many_o hundred_o of_o time_n be_v such_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v
hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n 7._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v but_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v something_o if_o the_o sinner_n himself_o have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v by_o suffering_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o disobedience_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v be_v present_o restore_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o may_v have_v go_v to_o work_v again_o for_o life_n upon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o very_a same_o covenant_n with_o good_a success_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o idem_fw-la a_o thing_n impossible_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o indeed_o have_v his_o suffering_n deliver_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o we_o have_v not_o need_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_n or_o save_v we_o but_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o capacity_n of_o life_n without_o it_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o but_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v violate_v and_o no_o satisfaction_n make_v or_o possible_o to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a surety_n god_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o propose_v what_o term_n and_o time_n he_o please_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o sinner_n into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n gal._n 3._o 21_o 22._o now_o when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n with_o god_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o improper_a for_o though_o sin_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o proper_o which_o hinder_v reconciliation_n but_o the_o sinner_n inability_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n can_v he_o have_v satisfy_v sin_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o so_o i_o perceive_v do_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v by_o his_o explication_n god_n say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a no_o less_o then_o of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o argument_n therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a if_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v so_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o that_o the_o law_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o require_v viz._n the_o sinner_n punishment_n than_o i_o will_v yield_v it_o whole_o and_o more_o than_o mr._n eyre_n will_v thank_v i_o for_o namely_o that_o life_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o very_a same_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o satisfaction_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o a_o payment_n refusable_a which_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v for_o another_o and_o than_o it_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o that_o admit_v and_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v payment_n shall_v agree_v wherefore_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n as_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o former_a false_a supposal_n viz._n that_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v in_o any_o way_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o effect_v a_o present_a discharge_n which_o i_o have_v already_o disprove_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o â—nd_v no_o fault_n with_o more_o than_o that_o one_o expression_n that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n whereas_o they_o that_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a at_o all_o do_v yet_o assign_v many_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o ourselves_o allow_v of_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n deny_v more_o than_o a_o comparison_n or_o two_o which_o need_v a_o little_a consideration_n as_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n shine_v out_o when_o the_o partition_n 8._o §._o 8._o wall_n be_v break_v down_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v again_o unite_v so_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n have_v as_o free_v a_o passage_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v ans_fw-fr now_o will_v i_o know_v what_o be_v that_o moral_a necessity_n of_o god_n communicate_v life_n to_o we_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la communicate_v life_n to_o sinner_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o must_n and_o not_o a_o may_v which_o must_v make_v mr._n eyre_n argument_n consequent_a one_o of_o these_o three_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o necessity_n of_o obligation_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o law_n or_o covenant_n but_o the_o only_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v that_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n promise_v life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n god_n stand_v still_o engage_v to_o give_v life_n to_o man_n suppose_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o disobedience_n then_o do_v that_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o man_n at_o least_o the_o elect_a be_v legal_o and_o in_o strict_a justice_n as_o innocent_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v both_o which_o be_v desperate_o false_a and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o decree_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o must_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v but_o the_o very_a suppose_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o elect_n must_v needs_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n immediate_o quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n but_o simple_o quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v immediate_o antecedent_n to_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o 3._o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a necessity_n god_n be_v essential_o good_a can_v but_o do_v good_a to_o a_o innocent_a sinless_a creature_n or_o to_o a_o sinful_a creature_n suppose_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o himself_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o this_o be_v wide_a of_o truth_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n perfect_o righteous_a out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o god_n accept_v christ_n satisfaction_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v sinner_n and_o never_o provide_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o follow_v then_o and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n agree_v 2._o wherefore_o to_o the_o comparison_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o mere_o to_o dissolve_v and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o create_v a_o 17._o isa_n 51._o 16._o &_o 65._o 16._o â—_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 17._o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o 2._o the_o malac._n 4._o 2._o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n of_o sin_n my_o meaning_n be_v christ_n die_v not_o to_o repair_v the_o old_a covenant_n nor_o by_o remove_v of_o hindrance_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o love_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o therefore_o die_v he_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n he_o may_v become_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o partake_v in_o life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o 10._o 17_o 20_o 22._o compare_v 3._o observe_v one_o thing_n more_o reader_n from_o m._n eyre_n application_n of_o his_o
indeed_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v any_o action_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o immediate_o from_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o blessing_n he_o give_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o glorify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o justify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v also_o our_o act_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o god_n though_o he_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n so_o be_v it_o perform_v voluntary_o and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v i_o mean_v capable_a of_o be_v command_v or_o reward_v or_o of_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o thus_o for_o example_n obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n this_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o obedience_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o creature_n essential_o depend_v on_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o be_v but_o for_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n act_v 17._o 28._o ergo_fw-la a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o god_n work_v that_o act_n in_o we_o how_o many_o order_n do_v god_n give_v to_o joshua_n gideon_n david_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o whither_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o host_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n or_o escape_v a_o overthrow_n by_o they_o these_o motion_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o special_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o yet_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hundred_o of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a one_o thing_n more_o mr._n eyre_n add_v if_o say_v he_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o 28._o §._o 28._o god_n do_v will_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o after_o that_o reconciliation_n yet_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v notwithstanding_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o owen_n prove_v against_o baxter_n page_n 34._o and_o 2._o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n answ_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o 1._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n contribute_v a_o immediate_a efficiency_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n owen_n say_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v meritorious_a cause_n say_v he_o do_v actual_o &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la produce_v all_o those_o effect_n which_o immediate_o slow_a from_o they_o not_o in_o a_o immediation_n of_o time_n but_o of_o causality_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o actual_a and_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o or_o 2._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o exist_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o of_o this_o only_a be_v the_o question_n as_o also_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o have_v hitherto_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o i_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v hitherto_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o only_o except_v come_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o the_o conclusion_n they_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o in_o question_n it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o pervert_v and_o trouble_v that_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o bring_v sinner_n to_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o in_o question_n viz._n whether_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o god_n special_a purpose_n of_o give_v faith_n to_o some_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v not_o by_o god_n will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o partake_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o argument_n shall_v have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a the_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n that_o attend_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n especial_o the_o french_a divine_n that_o i_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n to_o i_o john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o former_a verse_n declare_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n special_a will_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a the_o latter_a that_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v impose_v on_o all_o man_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o through_o the_o performance_n thereof_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o 29._o §._o 29._o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v or_o impute_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v discount_v or_o non-imputed_n to_o we_o without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o because_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v not_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v any_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eph._n 4._o 32._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o himself_o be_v punish_v our_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n punishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o punishment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o pardon_n if_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v formal_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n prayer_n for_o they_o that_o desert_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o lord_n grant_v they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v punish_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n whatsoever_o sense_n m._n eyre_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o will_v either_o not_o agree_v with_o sense_n or_o not_o with_o himself_o or_o not_o with_o the_o text_n 3._o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a contribute_v nothing_o to_o our_o justification_n neither_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n nor_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n for_o may_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v lyen_fw-we for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o have_v be_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v if_o his_o punishment_n be_v formal_o our_o nonpâ—nition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o
i_o thus_o propose_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ergo._n this_o argument_n mr._n eyre_n propose_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o sermon_n show_v withal_o how_o each_o part_n be_v prove_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o i_o concern_v which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n no_o account_n have_v so_o perfect_o forget_v the_o method_n he_o use_v in_o propose_v and_o prosecute_n his_o argument_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o common_a person_n ergo_fw-la the_o elect_a be_v then_o justify_v in_o he_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o my_o sermon_n be_v large_a and_o distinct_a the_o sum_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v take_v proper_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n if_o improper_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n ergo_fw-la man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o dead_a or_o while_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o because_o m._n eyre_n have_v take_v my_o answer_n in_o piece_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v animadvert_v upon_o each_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o threefold_a justification_n 1._o a_o justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o justification_n purchase_v and_o impetrate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 3._o a_o justification_n exemplify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o himself_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v also_o be_v justify_v in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o infer_v in_o general_a that_o then_o by_o my_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o triumph_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v chap_v 1._o §_o 2._o shall_v i_o say_v that_o our_o glorification_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o exemplify_v in_o his_o glorification_n i_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o reply_n that_o shall_v infer_v that_o i_o have_v therefore_o yield_v glorification_n to_o be_v before_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n therefore_o foresee_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v actual_a justification_n tell_v his_o reader_n before_o hand_n that_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o because_o omnis_fw-la justificatio_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicta_fw-la congruenter_v exponenda_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n actuali_fw-la analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n simple_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o actual_a justification_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v his_o report_n concern_v his_o book_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o but_o little_a pain_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o such_o observation_n can_v cost_v he_o much_o i_o mention_v justification_n cum_fw-la adjecto_fw-la with_o a_o limitation_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o answer_n oppose_v each_o branch_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o this_o i_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v because_o of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n next_o he_o speak_v something_o on_o each_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o i_o call_v justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v real_a and_o actual_a justification_n ans_fw-fr thou_o have_v then_o thy_o choice_n reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n or_o m._n eyre_n the_o text_n quote_v gal._n 3._o 8._o say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sure_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o term_n of_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o m._n eyre_n rule_n be_v analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o this_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n foresee_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o existence_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o m._n eyre_n will_v have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o justification_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n the_o great_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o three_o branch_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o 3._o §._o 3._o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v himself_o justify_v become_v thereby_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o a_o justification_n future_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v i_o do_v little_o expect_v so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o acrimony_n in_o oppose_v this_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o m._n eyre_n answer_n to_o it_o 1._o say_v m._n eyre_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n rep._n if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o name_n or_o term_n where_o do_v m._n eyre_n find_v in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n in_o which_o he_o so_o much_o delight_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 2._o if_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a sure_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o for_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 17._o now_o wherein_o we_o bear_v christ_n image_n therein_o be_v he_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n for_o to_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n no_o more_o be_v require_v then_o that_o another_o thing_n be_v conform_v to_o it_o as_o its_o image_n and_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v because_o m._n eyre_n do_v often_o confound_v a_o example_n with_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o if_o then_o we_o in_o our_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o we_o and_o whereas_o m._n eyre_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v not_o a_o exemplary_a but_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n 4._o §._o 4._o of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o pattern_n must_v be_v of_o use_n either_o unto_o we_o or_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o not_o to_o god_n because_o he_o need_v no_o pattern_n to_o direct_v he_o rep._n the_o disjunction_n be_v imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v rom._n 8._o 29._o they_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o person_n so_o far_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o that_o their_o high_a glory_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o of_o as_o much_o use_n to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o common_a person_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o evidence_n which_o his_o resurrection_n give_v or_o the_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o our_o justification_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o
it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_n can_v a_o soul_n by_o faith_n behold_v the_o certainty_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o justification_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o look_v on_o christ_n justify_v as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n to_o who_o himself_o also_o shall_v be_v conform_v in_o one_o time_n second_o mr._n eyre_n argue_v against_o it_o thus_o he_o that_o pay_v our_o debt_n 5._o §._o 5._o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v a_o discharge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o release_n rep._n more_o than_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o release_n be_v this_o all_o mr._n eyre_n contend_v for_o upon_o what_o pretence_n then_o do_v he_o oppose_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o release_n in_o his_o death_n and_o not_o only_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n eyre_n intend_v i_o have_v tell_v he_o often_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o a_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n from_o which_o obligation_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o his_o resurrection_n god_n acquit_v he_o as_o have_v pay_v as_o much_o as_o be_v demand_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o then_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o his_o father_n to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n when_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o please_v and_o to_o suspend_v our_o discharge_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v long_o before_o discharge_v till_o himself_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a as_o sinner_n in_o successive_a generation_n come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o m._n eyre_n have_v often_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o where_o his_o three_o argument_n charge_v high_a magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la 6._o §._o 6._o take_v it_o at_o large_a if_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v rep._n 1._o this_o the_o charge_n this_o the_o proof_n but_o because_o m._n eyre_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v mend_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o than_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o contend_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n now_o what_o be_v a_o common_a person_n it_o be_v a_o general_a term_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v describe_v more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v but_o something_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o §_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o or_o to_o a_o common_a person_n as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o who_o steed_n he_o stand_v and_o §_o 4._o 1._o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v the_o sum_n be_v a_o common_a person_n be_v he_o that_o represent_v another_o both_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o then_o thus_o i_o proceed_v if_o christ_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o common_a person_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o common_a person_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o we_o be_v for_o a_o common_a person_n be_v he_o that_o represent_v another_o both_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v ergo._n let_v m._n eyre_n answer_v this_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o because_o he_o have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v do_v the_o latter_a present_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v propose_v one_o thing_n to_o m._n eyre_n consideration_n if_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n be_v actual_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_a then_o be_v not_o the_o elect_v justify_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a contradiction_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n ergo_fw-la if_o that_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o pass_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v we_o then_o be_v not_o we_o justify_v of_o grace_n but_o to_o m._n eyre_n argument_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 7._o §._o 7._o as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o former_a i_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v his_o discharge_n from_o his_o own_o obligation_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therein_o he_o become_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o a_o like_a discharge_n which_o shall_v follow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v from_o that_o obligation_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o involuntary_o and_o necessary_o because_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n justification_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o common_a nature_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o example_n and_o counterpart_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a represent_v christ_n die_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v beast_n not_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o special_a nature_n sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o then_o will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v he_o be_v raise_v as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n ergo_fw-la he_o also_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n which_o be_v as_o horrid_a a_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v psal_n 16._o 10._o or_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2._o 19_o ergo_fw-la if_o we_o in_o our_o resurrection_n be_v conform_v to_o he_o then_o be_v we_o also_o raise_v by_o our_o own_o power_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o that_o make_v christ_n as_o bad_a as_o sinner_n this_o make_v sinner_n as_o good_a as_o christ_n do_v m._n eyre_n think_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v man_n understanding_n by_o such_o argumentation_n as_o these_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o over_o and_o over_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o this_o his_o five_o argument_n be_v that_o i_o recede_v very_o far_o both_o from_o the_o 8._o §._o 8._o meaning_n and_o expression_n of_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v constant_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o common_a person_n but_o never_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n particular_o my_o grandfather_n parker_n de_fw-fr descens_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect_n 49_o 50_o 53._o rep._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o think_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o now_o that_o the_o affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a heavenly_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o phrase_n import_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o all_o his_o heavenly_a perfection_n which_o be_v all_o i_o seek_v by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o beget_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v he_o as_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o these_o phrase_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a blessing_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o a_o
exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a below_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o divine_n do_v usual_o call_v christ_n a_o common_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o m._n eyre_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v quote_v my_o grandfather_n parker_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o they_o call_v he_o so_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n so_o do_v not_o my_o grandfather_n at_o least_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o 75._o but_o do_v descens_n lib._n 4_o sect_n 75._o elsewhere_o say_v with_o athanasius_n anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descensum_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la peregit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la produxit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la concinnaret_fw-la which_o in_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v christ_n become_v a_o exemplary_a cause_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o nor_o be_v our_o divine_n such_o stranger_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o m._n eyre_n represent_v they_o 1653._o they_o sound_z believe_v pag_n 79._o 80._o edit_n 1653._o m._n shepherd_n use_v it_o verbatim_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o merit_a justification_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o virtual_a or_o exemplary_a justification_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n so_o 17._o so_o med._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o the_o 16_o 17._o dr._n amese_n finis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la &_o justificatum_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la justificantem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la 5._o ut_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corporalis_fw-la hypostasin_n exemplar_n &_o initiatio_fw-la fieret_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la nostrae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la resurgens_fw-la 353._o resurgens_fw-la lud._n croc._n s_o theol._n l._n 2._o cap._n 12._o p._n 353._o so_o other_o his_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o expression_n savour_v rank_o of_o pelagianism_n 9_o §._o 9_o and_o socinianism_n for_o they_o make_v the_o second_o adam_n a_o mere_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n rep._n i_o have_v read_v indeed_o concern_v the_o pelagian_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o imitation_n and_o that_o the_o socinian_o say_v christ_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o life_n i_o know_v but_o if_o i_o who_o thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_o yet_o guilty_a of_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n for_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o have_v this_o preeminence_n above_o other_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v himself_o but_o to_o become_v the_o justify_v cause_n of_o other_o after_o his_o own_o pattern_n and_o similitude_n i_o be_o content_a to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o both_o sect_n ii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n why_o i_o use_v the_o 10._o §._o 10._o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n because_o a_o common_a person_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o common_a person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v they_o this_o excuse_n say_v m._n eyre_n be_v both_o fallacious_a and_o impertinent_a fallacious_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n do_v express_v as_o much_o as_o a_o common_a person_n which_o be_v clear_o false_a for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o exemplar_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imitator_n as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v parent_n be_v example_n to_o their_o child_n not_o common_a person_n rep._n know_v reader_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o active_a voluntary_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o of_o our_o be_v passive_o conform_v and_o fashion_v like_o he_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a blessing_n according_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o capacity_n thus_o in_o our_o justification_n do_v we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o partake_v in_o his_o likeness_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o justification_n and_o as_o our_o resurrection_n from_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o joh_n 14._o 19_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o so_o also_o do_v our_o justification_n 2._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o add_v that_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v far_o more_o pertinent_a and_o significant_a then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v then_o justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n especial_o according_a to_o m._n eyre_n use_n of_o that_o term_n of_o which_o more_o present_o the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o the_o former_a phrase_n express_v the_o influence_n which_o his_o justification_n have_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o dependence_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o another_o as_o a_o common_a person_n do_v neither_o declare_v his_o justification_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o he_o can_v we_o have_v delegated_a a_o person_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o our_o name_n as_o israel_n send_v up_o moses_n into_o the_o mount_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o immediate_o as_o himself_o nor_o have_v our_o justification_n have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o though_o we_o have_v then_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n 3._o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v make_v a_o more_o toilsome_a search_n into_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o those_o few_o civilian_n which_o i_o have_v than_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o 1._o fictione_n suppositi_fw-la when_o a_o person_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a metempseuchosis_n do_v so_o represent_v another_o in_o what_o he_o do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o or_o to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v as_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o employ_v they_o what_o they_o do_v as_o such_o be_v repute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o such_o be_v repute_v as_o do_v to_o he_o we_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o our_o attorney_n do_v or_o receive_v in_o our_o name_n or_o 2._o exit_fw-la re_fw-la gestâ_fw-la when_o a_o person_n do_v that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n other_o partake_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o thus_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v common_a with_o the_o traitor_n to_o his_o child_n though_o he_o do_v not_o represent_v they_o neither_o in_o offend_v nor_o in_o be_v punish_v thus_o a_o surety_n pay_v his_o money_n as_o a_o common_a person_n because_o the_o debtor_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o no_o compact_n hinder_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o discharge_n though_o he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o debtor_n in_o make_v payment_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o kind_a as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o exemplary_a cause_n express_v as_o much_o and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o common_a person_n but_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o the_o former_a 11._o §._o 11._o sense_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o his_o death_n as_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o death_n i_o deny_v roundly_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o which_o mr._n eyre_n choose_v to_o call_v he_o a_o common_a person_n rather_o than_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n because_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o render_v covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n which_o appear_v not_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new-testament_n unless_o where_o they_o be_v use_v metonymical_o or_o metaphorical_o or_o other_o way_n tropical_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o convention_n and_o most_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o tell_v we_o gratis_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o not_o only_o a_o part_n post_fw-la but_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la not_o only_o as_o have_v no_o end_n but_o also_o as_o not_o have_v beginning_n when_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n enforce_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n have_v a_o beginning_n record_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16_o 19_o and_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o gen._n 17._o 7._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o we_o know_v be_v not_o without_o beginning_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n do_v afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a yet_o there_o be_v more_o especial_o three_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o 1._o immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3._o when_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o be_v proper_o in_o covenant_n from_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o god_n in_o time_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la simile_n therefore_o these_o three_o period_n of_o time_n be_v but_o three_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_o as_o i_o argue_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n so_o now_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v essential_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o blessing_n the_o elect_a then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n covenant_n that_o covenant_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v take_v proper_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v the_o foresay_a purpose_n a_o thing_n as_o incredible_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o former_a but_o let_v we_o far_o examine_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n if_o the_o foresay_a 14._o §._o 14._o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n do_v not_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o socinianism_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n procure_v the_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o therein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o socinian_o yet_o we_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n inherent_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n rep._n such_o a_o salve_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o remember_v we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n viz._n that_o christ_n merit_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o act_n even_o as_o he_o merit_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n but_o not_o the_o act_n as_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o between_o a_o particular_a univocal_a cause_n such_o as_o justification_n be_v determine_v to_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o effect_n which_o cause_n do_v always_o produce_v their_o effect_n immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o several_a heterogeneous_a effect_n such_o as_o election_n be_v and_o therefore_o produce_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o sub-serviency_a of_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o cause_n ordain_v to_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o work_n but_o the_o like_a distinction_n here_o between_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o therefore_o against_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o object_n 1._o it_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o foederall_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o his_o death_n for_o to_o be_v righteous_a by_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o blessedness_n be_v inse_a parable_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o cause_n then_o his_o death_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 2._o if_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o covenant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o he_o die_v or_o no_o for_o every_o covenant_n induce_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o covenanter_n to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n if_o then_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o elect_n what_o shall_v hinder_v their_o receive_v these_o blessing_n without_o his_o death_n either_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v almighty_a or_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a but_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n or_o our_o sin_n hinder_v but_o he_o have_v covenant_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o final_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o give_v we_o these_o blessing_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o then_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n before_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o beside_o which_o i_o most_o stick_v at_o than_o the_o whole_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v punish_v his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n so_o grievous_o be_v this_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v but_o sure_o he_o that_o do_v not_o afflict_v man_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v lam._n 3._o 33._o will_v much_o less_o deal_n so_o with_o his_o son_n 3._o either_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o no._n if_o they_o be_v than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n merit_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o he_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o himself_o may_v merit_v or_o be_v by_o his_o death_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o blessing_n if_o not_o than_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a because_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v sinner_n to_o perfect_a happiness_n heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 7._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 3._o if_o the_o new-covenant_n can_v give_v we_o the_o blessedness_n it_o promise_v unless_o christ_n merit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n thereof_o then_o be_v it_o altogether_o as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o old_a a_o fair_a advancement_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n can_v consist_v with_o what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o be_v dispute_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n he_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n christ_n death_n be_v either_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o the_o former_a if_o it_o consist_v in_o god_n purpose_n mr._n eyre_n know_v how_o our_o divine_n disgust_v a_o conditional_a purpose_n in_o god_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o i_o can_v reach_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v but_o then_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o covenanr_n proper_o so_o call_v metaphorical_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v but_o than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v neither_o make_v with_o man_n nor_o with_o christ_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o resolution_n within_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o foresay_a position_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o god_n purpose_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v have_v need_n of_o a_o distinction_n too_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o purpose_n they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o condition_n and_o
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v other_o condition_n or_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o purpose_n the_o existence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v be_v from_o god_n purpose_n for_o example_n he_o do_v purpose_n that_o first_o he_o will_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o call_v we_o then_o justify_v we_o then_o glorify_v we_o and_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n purpose_n these_o four_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a successive_a effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o have_v not_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n among_o themselves_o that_o christ_n death_n merit_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n purpose_n but_o from_o the_o convention_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o that_o glorification_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n be_v from_o the_o same_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n as_o be_v a_o adjudge_v unto_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n be_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o testament_n wherefore_o all_o these_o purpose_a act_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o ratione_fw-la existentiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o purpose_n or_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n or_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o execution_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o some_o law_n covenant_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v be_v two_o long_a in_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o mr._n eyre_n a_o word_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o i_o pass_v on_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o those_o 15._o §._o 15._o covenant_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v among_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v 2._o â—_o vide_fw-la lesle_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n &_o jur_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o d._n 1._o 5._o grot._n dejure_v belli_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 2._o in_o the_o mere_a will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v among_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n mind_n or_o will_n the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a because_o whether_o mr._n eyre_n will_v allow_v god_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o pact_n convention_n covenant_n stipulation_n restipulation_n testament_n pollicitation_n promise_n or_o contract_n of_o any_o kind_n make_v among_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o these_o neither_o can_v that_o consist_v in_o his_o purpose_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a formal_a covenant_n or_o promise_n such_o as_o usual_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o many_o more_o argument_n i_o can_v add_v if_o need_n be_v sect_n iii_o the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o 16._o §._o 16._o heb._n 8._o i_o thus_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o record_v in_o heb._n 8._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o distinct_a consideration_n the_o confusion_n of_o which_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v not_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o tenor_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o god_n will_v work_v this_o condition_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o invest_v in_o a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v prove_v below_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n take_v a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o distinct_a proposition_n that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v see_v what_o little_a ground_n my_o word_n afford_v he_o of_o all_o his_o wonderment_n and_o paratragediation_n prop._n 1._o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 13._o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n oppose_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o old_a and_o new_a administration_n this_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o our_o divine_n general_o grant_v it_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o for_o one_o in_o this_o his_o seventeen_o chapter_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o without_o far_a proof_n prop._n 2._o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o describe_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v not_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o latter_a excel_v the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o covenant_n when_o not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o matter_n or_o quality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o rom._n 9_o 4._o 1_o king_n 8._o 21._o hos_fw-la 2._o 18._o job_n 5._o 23_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o new_a on_o the_o other_o be_v thus_o state_v in_o the_o text_n the_o old_a in_o general_n be_v call_v faulty_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o it_o describe_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o people_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n 2._o that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a chap._n 7._o 18_o 19_o compare_n also_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o gal._n 3._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o new_a covenant_n in_o general_n be_v call_v better_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o its_o betterness_n bear_v with_o the_o anglicisme_n express_v in_o two_o opposite_a respect_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v minister_v ability_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v covenant_n 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n perfect_a the_o people_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v be_v